from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
and_o as_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o can_v not_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fix_v settle_a ordinary_a rule_n the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o scandal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n only_o and_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n how_o true_o allege_a or_o how_o right_o apprehend_v shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a diverse_a of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o be_v record_v as_o precedent_n for_o godly_a magistrate_n their_o duty_n and_o authority_n legem_fw-la not_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o course_n need_v reformation_n so_o that_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o example_n for_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o draw_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o aaron_n his_o join_v with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n with_o joshua_n in_o civil_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o eli_n the_o priest_n and_o by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n by_o elisha_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o make_n of_o joash_n king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o withstand_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o king_n uzziah_n by_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a case_n master_n prynne_n himself_o in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 4._o note_v that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n ezra_n 7._o 11_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o priest_n do_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n so_o magistrate_n do_v extraordinary_o that_o which_o ordinary_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o administration_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n 10._o and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v godly_a sometime_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n place_n minister_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o such_o objection_n from_o which_o the_o erastians_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o church-gouâ—rnment_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v moses_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o order_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n answ._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18._o not_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n adjoin_v with_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n num._n 11._o neither_o do_v the_o talmud_n mention_v any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o answ._n 1._o if_o those_o 70_o elder_n num._n 11._o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o some_o do_v not_o admit_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conâ—itution_n of_o another_o sanhedrin_n or_o assembly_n of_o 70_o before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o exod._n 24._o 1._o 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disâ—inct_n ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o when_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o have_v two_o distinct_a court_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quaest_n 2._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n be_v only_o â—oyntly_o and_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o resolve_v hard_o civil_a case_n or_o controversy_n this_o sense_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o disâ—unction_n in_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n that_o be_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v to_o be_v either_o commit_v unto_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o talmud_n that_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v compile_v before_o the_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 367_o nor_o finish_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o so_o that_o both_o be_v collect_v long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o decline_a time_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a government_n 3._o object_n the_o king_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v heinous_a sin_n against_o either_o table_n by_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church-government_n for_o keep_v pure_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o object_n king_n david_n do_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o divide_v their_o course_n 1_o chrâ—…_n 23._o so_o likewise_o do_v solomon_n appoint_v the_o course_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o porter_n in_o the_o temple_n answ._n david_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 14._o for_o so_o bad_a david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o hro_fw-la 29._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gâ—…d_a the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o clear_v also_o solomon_n part_n for_o beside_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o receive_v from_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o chro._n 8._o 14._o 5_o object_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n answ._n abiathar_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o assi_v and_o aid_v adonijah_n against_o solomon_n who_o not_o only_o his_o father_n david_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
policy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o mankind_n multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o headship_n superiority_n order_n society_n govenment_n and_o what_o wonder_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nation_n some_o government_n sunt_fw-la hicrome_n observe_v that_o nature_n guide_v the_o very_a reasonless_a creature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n eight_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n neither_o do_v mr._n hussey_n herein_o contradict_v i_o only_o he_o hold_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o his_o government_n to_o be_v unlawful_a wherein_o he_o be_v anabaptistical_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o first_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o divers_a scripture_n and_o namely_o these_o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o heathen_a magistrate_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a king_n see_v the_o like_a jer._n 27._o 6._o isa._n 45._o 1._o god_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v juliano_n that_o the_o same_o god_n give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n assyrian_n persian_n hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o best_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o worst_a emperor_n yea_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n a_o christian_n do_o also_o give_v it_o say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o man_n do_v also_o make_v they_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n ibid._n cap._n 33._o ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la dixerim_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la caesar_n ut_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o as_o be_v place_v by_o our_o god_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o former_a excel_v the_o latter_a as_o much_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o magistracy_n they_o both_o be_v equal_o interest_v and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o new_a notion_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o church-officer_n and_o magistracy_n a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a administration_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o book_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o still_o appear_v some_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o plato_n tell_v i_o again_o epist._n 8._o that_o those_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o join_v in_o criminal_a nor_o capital_a judgement_n lest_o they_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v defile_v if_o you_o look_v after_o some_o other_o precedent_n for_o the_o union_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v such_o precedent_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o i_o be_o sure_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_n of_o many_o ruler_n but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n or_o lot_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o aristotle_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o he_o distingu_n sheth_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n famous_a among_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o this_o and_o other_o truth_n former_o out_o of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o now_o that_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a charge_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o to_o prove_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n which_o argument_n will_v necessary_o carry_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o other_o hand_n than_o the_o magistrate_n so_o i_o shall_v here_o strengthen_v it_o by_o these_o confirmation_n first_o church-censure_n must_v needs_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o magistracy_n for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n aught_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v like_o siâ—s_n with_o like_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n he_o can_v walk_v by_o that_o rule_n for_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o church-member_n not_o for_o all_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 12._o second_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o with_o vers_n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n more_o than_o heathen_a three_o church
be_v for_o impenitent_a contumacious_a offender_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o must_v punish_v offender_n when_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n so_o require_v whether_o they_o appear_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a four_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v not_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o obscene_a rot_a talk_v adulterous_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n or_o the_o most_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n live_v in_o know_a malice_n and_o envy_v refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thereupon_o lie_v off_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o civil_a judge_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n either_o there_o must_v be_v church-censure_n and_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o church-officer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n or_o last_o scandal_n shall_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n against_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o scandal_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o bad_a example_n before_o other_o and_o to_o the_o violation_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n pure_a a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o holy_a the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o ezech._n 22._o 26._o ezech._n 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 21._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o but_o no_o where_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o church-officer_n to_o censure_v false_a doctrine_n revel_v 2._o 2._o 14._o 15._o to_o decide_v controversy_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v scandal_n ezech._n 44_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elder_n judge_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o or_o any_o other_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o three_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o most_o distinct_a insomuch_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o the_o civil_a power_n aswell_o as_o the_o secularize_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n state_n papacy_n aswell_o as_o papal-state_n church-officer_n may_v not_o take_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o judge_v civil_a cause_n luke_n 12._o 13_o 14_o and_o 22._o 25._o matth._n 26._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o so_o uzzah_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ark_n nor_o saul_n offer_v burn_v offering_n nor_o uzziah_n burn_v incense_n i_o wish_v we_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o revive_v the_o proverb_n which_o be_v use_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n that_o emperor_n do_v more_o covet_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n do_v covet_v the_o empire_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o engross_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o the_o two_o power_n formal_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a of_o which_o before_z chap._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v that_o maccovius_fw-la and_o vedelius_fw-la who_o ascribe_v a_o sort_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o church-officer_n only_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v church-discipline_n nor_o inslict_v spiritual_a censure_n such_o as_o excommunication_n though_o erastus_n pag._n 175._o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o old_a exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o other_o employment_n four_o the_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o they_o who_o censure_n and_o they_o who_o be_v censure_v must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church-member_n far_o less_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o church-member_n as_o church_n member_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_v be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n far_o less_o can_v he_o as_o minister_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a royallist_n in_o scotland_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v or_o able_a to_o exercise_v it_o io._n wemius_n de_fw-la reg._n primate_n pag._n 123._o let_v our_o opposite_n lose_v this_o knot_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n about_o it_o five_o church-officer_n may_v and_o do_v free_o and_o by_o themselves_o dispense_v church-censure_n under_o pagan_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n as_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v now_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n isa._n 49._o 23._o not_o a_o stepfather_n he_o be_v keeper_n defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n but_o neither_o judge_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n six_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o argumentation_n with_o a_o convince_a dilemma_n the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o censure_v offence_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n either_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o only_o jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la delegationis_fw-la such_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o former_a i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o where_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o or_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o in_o scotland_n france_n the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n such_o as_o deposition_n of_o minister_n and_o excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a person_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v void_a null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n even_o as_o when_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v only_o to_o prelate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegate_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o thereupon_o they_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliis_fw-la
divinum_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n as_o it_o bind_v all_o nation_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n for_o external_a trespass_n against_o that_o law_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v then_o heathen_a subject_n but_o father_n more_o strait_o oblige_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o trespass_n be_v commit_v by_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v examine_v judge_n and_o after_o just_a conviction_n and_o proof_n to_o punish_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n we_o do_v therefore_o abominate_a the_o disloyal_a papal_a tenent_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o civil_a but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o even_o in_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a whereof_o see_v duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o spelman_n council_n britann_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 413._o i_o further_o explain_v myself_o by_o that_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n inward_a and_o thing_n outward_a for_o church_n officer_n and_o church-member_n do_v consist_v as_o other_o man_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o internal_a man_n which_o here_o we_o call_v thing_n inward_a be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n give_v to_o church-officer_n pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n which_o thing_n be_v outward_a the_o judge_a and_o manage_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n outward_a of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a episcopacy_n or_o oversee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o constantine_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o of_o the_o thing_n outward_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v their_o government_n but_o distinguish_v his_o from_o they_o this_o external_a inspection_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v twofold_a 1._o corrective_a by_o external_a punishment_n 2._o auxiliary_a by_o external_a benefit_n and_o adminicle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n from_o be_v despise_v and_o violate_v and_o punish_v by_o corporal_a or_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o whether_o church_n officer_n or_o church-member_n as_o open_o dishonour_n god_n by_o gross_a offence_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o universal_a dominion_n which_o god_n almighty_a exercise_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v hereof_o he_o be_v also_o helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a serviceable_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n aright_o so_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v all_o crime_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v tumult_n disorder_n in_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n harm_n or_o molestation_n in_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n and_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la purge_v the_o church_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o make_v it_o rather_o more_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v auxiliary_a or_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n watch_v over_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o trouble_v those_o person_n and_o punish_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o administer_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v convocate_v synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v meeting_n and_o preside_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o external_a order_n though_o not_o in_o the_o synodical_a debate_n and_o resolution_n he_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o synodical_a result_v if_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v hurt_v peace_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n school_n poor_a and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o want_v their_o necessary_a adminicle_n final_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o a_o able_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a ministry_n and_o school_n with_o learned_a and_o well_o qualify_v teacher_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v best_o approve_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o part_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o well_o affect_a magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o my_o second_o distinction_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o conserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o need_v to_o be_v reform_v imperatiuè_fw-la not_o elicitiuè_fw-la the_o magistrate_n say_v dr._n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 262._o be_v neither_o to_o administer_v word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v thereunto_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n such_o as_o church-censure_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o immediatione_n suppositi_fw-la nor_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n ordain_v minister_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o any_o ministerial_a power_n receeive_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o general_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o both_o antecedenter_n and_o consequenter_fw-la antecedent_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o peter_n add_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o overrule_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o condemn_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la just_o as_o ezek_n 34._o 4._o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n the_o twenty_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n do_v exclude_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o withal_o it_o note_v a_o ministerial_a rule_n or_o government_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a so_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n diverse_a time_n give_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fynonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esthâ—…r_n 8._o 9_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n the_o 70._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v government_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n rom._n 16._o 23._o erastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi think_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n erasmus_n that_o he_o be_v praefectus_fw-la aerario_fw-la town-treasurer_n the_o english_a translator_n call_v he_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o set_v aside_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n often_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o rule_n the_o very_a literal_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v house-steward_n or_o over_o the_o house_n but_o what_o house_n aristotle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o economic_n distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingly_a noble_a civil_a private_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o that_o be_v steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o house_n 1_o king_n 4._o 6._o ahishar_n be_v over_o solomon_n household_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiah_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o 70._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o recipiat_fw-la peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o cast_v out_o profane_a impure_a person_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o receive_v unto_o or_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v dog_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o child_n table_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o argument_n which_o shall_v claudere_fw-la agmen_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o where_o we_o find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o other_o choice_a brethren_n snch_n as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n these_o do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o proceed_v with_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n high_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_a liberty_n the_o heal_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v and_o execute_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o have_v sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o now_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n against_o that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n yet_o can_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v agitate_a in_o a_o synod_n in_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v mosaical_a and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n loose_v they_o from_o but_o what_o dorh_fw-mi the_o synod_n bind_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n do_v also_o impose_v certain_a thing_n namely_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v vt_fw-la quae_fw-la necessario_fw-la observanda_fw-la exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la say_v mr._n selden_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v live_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o mr._n prynn_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n concern_v church-government_n pag._n 5._o where_o argue_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o synodâ—…l_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o who_o make_v and_o send_v bind_v decree_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o apparent_a subversion_n of_o independency_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n prynn_n confession_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistrate_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o other_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n bind_v decree_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a another_o testimony_n i_o take_v from_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 10_o 11._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o independent_o and_o prove_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n bring_v also_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a capacity_n or_o as_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n thereafter_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o their_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a capacity_n as_o apostle_n only_o buâ—…_n as_o elder_n minister_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n sit_v together_o in_o council_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n be_v a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n use_v of_o parliament_n counsel_n synod_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o like_a necâ—…ssary_a occasion_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_n canon_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n loe_o here_o mr._n prynn_n give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o a_o diataktick_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n how_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o use_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
have_v suffer_v in_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n all_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o civil_a atonement_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o further_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o by_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n overawe_v and_o restrain_v from_o commit_v again_o the_o like_a external_a act_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o excuser_fw-fr of_o himself_o for_o those_o fault_n and_o scandal_n such_o a_o one_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v his_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penitential_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o the_o erâ—…stians_n dash_v upon_o unless_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v or_o not_o appear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n twelve_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o perpetual_a power_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o which_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n let_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n thirteen_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o as_o little_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n under_o a_o chrinstian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o socinian_n tenent_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v god_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n require_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v think_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o magistracy_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o passage_n of_o gualther_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o i_o in_o this_o present_a question_n even_o he_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o john_n 9_o 22._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o add_v putentt_n and_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v lest_o the_o indulgence_n of_o magistrate_n which_o reign_v almost_o every_o where_o shall_v render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v i_o put_v mr._n hussey_n and_o other_o erastians_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v or_o command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o let_v we_o agree_v so_o far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n touch_v church-government_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o question_n run_v thus_o whether_o the_o independent_o challenge_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o show_v they_o any_o national_a church_n profess_v christ_n in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o one_o nation_n total_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o general_a open_a profession_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o major_a part_n of_o any_o nation_n kingdom_n republic_n who_o be_v then_o all_o general_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o then_o universal_o embrace_v be_v not_o a_o most_o irrational_a unjust_a demand_n sure_o if_o this_o hold_n against_o the_o independent_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o yea_o more_fw-it strong_o against_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unjust_a while_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n though_o themselves_o know_v magistrate_n and_o state_n be_v then_o general_o pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a yea_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o more_o of_o a_o national_a church_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n not_o cite_v before_o and_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n december_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o neither_o my_o posterity_n ought_v ever_o cite_v summon_v or_o apprehend_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o my_o first_o act_n which_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o call_n therefore_o never_o shall_v i_o nor_o ever_o ought_v they_o i_o mean_v my_o posterity_n acclaim_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresaid_n his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o prima_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o person_n be_v accuse_v convict_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court._n which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o mr._n andrew_n melvill_n his_o case_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o follow_v thus_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o one_o only_a man_n steal_v that_o dint_n in_o a_o quiet_a hole_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n for_o informality_n and_o nullity_n of_o process_n not_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n or_o not_o but_o as_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v unformal_o proceed_v against_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n example_n of_o all_o reform_a kiâ—ks_n and_o your_o own_o particular_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n a_o little_a after_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kirk_n i_o acclaim_v not_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n neither_o acclaim_v i_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o heir_n power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n word_n have_v simple_o devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o same_o and_o what_o soever_o person_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o not_o as_o member_n to_o suspend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o remit_v to_o they_o that_o man_n i_o say_v commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n in_o not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n against_o the_o son_n in_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v a_o white_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v loose_o remit_v and_o absolve_v and_o that_o stone_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o tully_n call_v solvere_fw-la crimine_fw-la so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa._n 40._o 2._o the_o 70_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o iniquity_n be_v loose_v and_o because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n before_o a_o lose_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o expiation_n be_v perform_v the_o lose_n follow_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v such_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a expiation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o expiatory_a god_n who_o do_v chief_o take_v care_n of_o those_o expiation_n that_o in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a be_v clear_v by_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n maâ—er_n rutherford_n in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 234._o 235_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o grotius_n send_v â—s_a be_v use_v for_o that_o bind_n or_o incarceration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o gen._n 40._o 3._o gen._n 42._o 16._o 19_o 24._o num._n 15._o 34_o levit._fw-la 24._o 12._o 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o isa._n 42._o 7._o jer._n 40._o 1._o ezek._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o authoritative_a prohibition_n num._n 11._o 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdictum_fw-la a_o decree_n forbid_v somewhat_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o brother_n offend_v so_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mention_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a only_o that_o be_v that_o church-officer_n be_v here_o authorise_v to_o bind_v with_o censure_n or_o to_o loose_v from_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 18._o that_o this_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o which_o augustine_n origen_n and_o theophylact_v say_v of_o one_o brother_n his_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v but_o speak_v tropological_o and_o not_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n and_o lose_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n theophylact_fw-mi do_v also_o find_v excommunication_n in_o that_o text_n illam_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la tunc_fw-la abjiciatar_n ne_fw-la suae_fw-la malitiâ—…_n participes_fw-la faciat_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o further_o appeal_v to_o augustine_n himself_o epist._n 75._o where_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o add_v spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la paena_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la animas_fw-la obligat_fw-la but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n do_v bind_v soulâ—…_n again_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la â—…ap_n 17._o impunitus_fw-la he_o do_v most_o plain_o interpret_v math._n 18._o 18._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o bind_v by_o censure_n discerpâ—tur_fw-la hierome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o a_o judicial_a forensicall_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v and_o censure_v offender_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o more_o citation_n i_o take_v help_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o where_o though_o he_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v hat_n the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_a veer_v much_o another_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o hierom._n in_o matth._n cap._n 18._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o unto_o these_o i_o also_o add_v isidorus_n polusiota_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 260._o where_o he_o apply_v this_o text_n matth._n 18_o 19_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o impenitent_a finner_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n loose_v and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o penitent_a but_o have_v purchase_v his_o absolution_n by_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o a_o present_a chastisement_n and_o with_o a_o future_a punishment_n or_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v not_o off_o immediate_o but_o after_o admonition_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n afore_o mention_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o belong_v nei_n she_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o schoolman_n observe_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 8._o 23._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n matth._n 23._o 4._o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bind_n by_o precept_n or_o law_n some_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v ezech._n 3._o 25._o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o &_o shall_v bind_v thou_o with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v in_o vision_n see_v thyself_o bind_v with_o band_n upon_o thou_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o the_o rebellius_fw-la house_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o thou_o a_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n upon_o thou_o as_o a_o band_n of_o cord_n with_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n be_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shalâ—…_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o i_o plead_v for_o etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o two_o be_v most_o distinct_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o clash_v or_o interfeere_v between_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v his_o but_o about_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v he_o we_o hold_v a_o reciprocal_a subordination_n of_o person_n but_o a_o coordination_n of_o power_n 1._o as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a so_o ought_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o person_n ordinary_o again_o b_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o aught_o to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n by_o civil_a mean_n the_o minister_n exerce_fw-la not_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 10._o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o geneva_n do_v at_o once_o ratify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o compulsion_n or_o civil_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o under_o a_o popish_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n and_o even_o under_o the_o turk_n himself_o many_o church_n do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o free_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o rectio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la libera_fw-la which_o be_v think_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o share_n of_o magistracy_n vide_fw-la d._n chytraei_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o graecia_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v other_o horrid_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o encroach_a upon_o magistracy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o although_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o disadvantage_n initio_fw-la which_o demosthenes_n be_v loaden_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o grievous_a aspersion_n by_o ciesiphontem_n aeschines_n do_v complain_v of_o that_o though_o by_o right_a both_o party_n shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v with_o pleasure_n hearken_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v man_n clear_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a leave_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o tedious_a nevertheless_o i_o must_v needs_o expect_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o covenant_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o calumny_n and_o shut_v upon_o more_o favourable_a information_n and_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v say_v which_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v say_v 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o very_a displease_a thing_n 14._o to_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v liberty_n either_o of_o pernicious_a error_n or_o gross_a prophannesse_n but_o as_o maimonides_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o easiness_n or_o heaviness_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o evil_a man_n be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n and_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a vice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a among_o man_n like_v unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 39_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o licentious_a hate_n that_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o hem_v in_o if_o not_o hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a licentiousness_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o spiritual_a man_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la without_o a_o yoke_n the_o ficiat_a heal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v muchlesse_a to_o animate_v any_o in_o the_o too_o severe_a and_o over_o strict_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o marcellum_fw-la hierome_n as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pene_fw-la delictum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obserant_fw-la fores_fw-la they_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n almost_o at_o every_o offence_n i_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o defect_n then_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v too_o short_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v too_o far_o yet_o a_o fail_v there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v both_o way_n the_o best_a thing_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v be_v actual_o abuse_v and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o through_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o such_o abuse_n be_v fear_v or_o feel_v ought_v not_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o thing_n itself_o my_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o disowne_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o allow_v either_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o or_o too_o much_o lenity_n towards_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o all_o any_o aberration_n to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n i_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o gain_v so_o many_o â—…orae_fw-la subâ—…isivae_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o my_o public_a call_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o work_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o presumption_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o solid_o to_o answer_v it_o will_v find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n subitane_a lucubration_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o unanswerable_a contrary_a reason_n or_o evidenee_n discover_v error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n let_v truth_n have_v the_o victory_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n only_o this_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v this_o justice_n i_o shall_v protest_v for_o first_o that_o my_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurd_a dangerous_a or_o odious_a assertion_n unless_o my_o own_o word_n be_v faithful_o cite_v from_o which_o that_o assertion_n shall_v be_v gather_v yea_o also_o without_o conceal_v my_o explanation_n qualification_n or_o restriction_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v which_o rule_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o opposite_n second_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o nauci_fw-la but_o with_o their_o nucleus_n i_o have_v not_o scratch_v at_o their_o shell_n but_o take_v out_o their_o kernel_n such_o as_o it_o
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
gisb._n vâ—etius_n gul._n vorstius_n hen._n vorstius_fw-la gerâ—ardus_fw-la uossius_fw-la dionysius_n vossius_fw-la ursinus_n z_o zancâ—ius_n zepperus_n zonâ—ras_n zâ—inglius_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n observe_v that_o very_a much_o of_o erastus_n his_o strength_n and_o much_o of_o his_o follower_n their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n which_o as_o they_o aver_v know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n civil_a justice_n and_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n that_o our_o way_n may_v afterward_o lie_v fair_a and_o plain_a before_o we_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o a_o approve_a practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o such_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v typical_a or_o temporal_a that_o be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o we_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state-government_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v divers_a considerable_a reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o first_o casaubon_n exerc_n 13._o anno_fw-la 31._o num_fw-la 10._o prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o if_o possible_a whole_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o if_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o case_n some_o be_v assume_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n howbeit_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n in_o make_v decree_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 530._o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n meaning_n moses_n together_o with_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n own_o judicial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o civil_a lawyer_n three_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o admonition_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o yea_o sai_z gul._n vorstius_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o when_o witness_n be_v examine_v seven_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o tell_v we_o add_v do_fw-mi sanhedrin_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o four_o the_o sanhedrin_n respondebat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o record_n there_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o assembly_n of_o judge_n one_o sit_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o the_o conelave_n make_v of_o cut_a stone_n first_o address_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o the_o elder_n who_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n say_v on_o â—…his_fw-la manner_n i_o have_v draw_v this_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o fellow_n have_v draw_v that_o sense_n i_o have_v teach_v thus_o my_o fâ—…llows_n so_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v forward_o together_o to_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v if_o they_o after_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o difficulty_n know_v what_o resolution_n to_o give_v otherwise_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v add_v in_o exc._n gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o room_n of_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v case_n of_o idolatry_n apostasy_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n talm._n hieros_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o now_o all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a state_n which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n must_v minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n must_v they_o be_v civil_a lawyer_n must_v all_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o otherwise_o must_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a punishment_n without_o previous_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n must_v parliament_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a â—aw_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v more_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consult_v with_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o here_o only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v take_v for_o a_o precedent_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a &_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o opposite_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o and_o some_o of_o which_o namely_o concern_v the_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o minister_n and_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o sanhedrin_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermixture_n â—of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o person_n and_o proceed_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o partition_n make_v of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n do_v exercise_v which_o take_v whole_o and_o entire_a together_o can_v neither_o suit_n to_o our_o civil_a nor_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nay_o while_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o grant_v unto_o church_n officer_n a_o share_n at_o
allow_v not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o seclude_v from_o dignity_n magistracy_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o jewish_a republic_n and_o from_o divers_a marriage_n which_o be_v free_a to_o the_o israelite_n even_o as_o stranger_n initiate_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o roman_a citizen_n thus_o m._n selden_n who_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disâ—iuction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o jewish_a state_n because_o those_o proselyte_n 20._o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o church_n member_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n nor_o admit_v to_o civil_a privilege_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v use_v distinct_o act_v 2._o 10._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sanhedrin_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v maintain_v by_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o junius_n in_o deut._n 17._o piscator_fw-la ibid._n wolphius_n in_o 2._o reg._n 23._o gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n cap._n 8._o gâ—…dwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccl_n pag._n 61_o 62._o walaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9_o pelargus_n in_o deut._n 17._o sopingius_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la fidem_fw-la sibrandi_fw-la pag._n 261._o et_fw-la seq_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o deut._n 17._o &_o 2_o chron._n 19_o bertramus_fw-la de_fw-la polit_fw-la jud._n cap._n 11._o apâ—…llonii_fw-la jus_o majest_n part_n 1._o p._n 374._o strigelius_n in_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 19_o the_o professor_n of_o groan_v vide_fw-la judicium_fw-la facult_a theol._n academiae_fw-la groninganae_n apud_fw-la cabeljav_n def_n potest_fw-la eccl._n pag._n 54._o i_o remember_v raynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o hart_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o m._n paget_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 41._o beside_o divers_a other_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o constantinus_n l'empereur_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o concern_v this_o point_n both_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n pag._n 389._o and_o annot._n in_o cod._n middoth_n pag._n 187_o 188._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o passage_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o sacerdotii_fw-la margin_n express_v not_o only_a his_o opinion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n doctorum_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o elias_n by_o d._n buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n chald._n talmud_n &_o rabbin_z p._n 1514._o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o exod._n 24._o 1._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o aaron_n nadâ—…_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o interpreter_n who_o those_o seventy_o elder_n be_v 3._o tostatus_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n choose_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n num_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o the_o judge_n choose_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o judge_n which_o have_v before_o time_n judge_v the_o people_n these_o three_o negative_n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n hold_v with_o tostatus_n not_o the_o first_o for_o this_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n short_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n num._n 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o pitch_v at_o hibroth-hattaavath_a num._n 33._o 16._o where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v choose_v to_o relieve_v moses_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o government_n so_o that_o this_o election_n of_o seventy_o exod._n 24._o be_v before_o that_o election_n of_o seventy_o num_fw-la 11._o not_o the_o second_o for_o this_o election_n of_o seventy_o exod._n 24._o be_v before_o that_o election_n of_o judge_n by_o jethros_n advice_n exod._n 18._o jethro_n himself_o not_o have_v come_v to_o moses_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o tostatus_n prove_v by_o this_o argunent_a the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jethro_n shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n hear_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o moses_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o that_o jethro_n shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n in_o litigious_a judgement_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rectify_v it_o that_o moses_n shall_v take_v course_n to_o help_v it_o how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o sanctify_v the_o people_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o 2._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o be_v a_o anticipation_n last_o he_o say_v the_o seventy_o elder_n mention_v exod._n 24._o can_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n before_o jethro_n come_v because_o jethro_n do_v observe_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o government_n do_v lie_v upon_o moses_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n choose_v and_o call_v exod._n 24._o be_v also_o invest_v with_o anarchy_n authority_n in_o judge_a controversy_n wherein_o aaron_n or_o hur_z be_v to_o preside_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v join_v with_o aaron_n nadad_n and_o abihu_n and_o be_v call_v up_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o god_n be_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v after_o the_o judicial_a law_n exod._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o 23._o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v neither_o have_v the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o which_o now_o i_o speak_v any_o share_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a government_n to_o judge_v hard_o civil_a cause_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n concern_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n for_o all_o this_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o moses_n alone_o num._n 11._o 14._o furthermore_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o presence_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o call_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o may_v seem_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a intere_n and_o invest_n of_o they_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o next_o proof_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o by_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n that_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o supreme_a civil_a court_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v main_o ground_v on_o this_o very_a text._n now_o if_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o superior_a civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v it_o hold_v forth_o also_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o text_n carry_v the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disjunctive_a way_n as_o two_o power_n not_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o bind_v respective_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v find_v difficult_a be_v transmit_v from_o the_o inferior_a court_n to_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o
m_o r_o prynne_n also_o do_v vindic_a page_z 4_o 5._o yet_o he_o speak_v dubious_o of_o their_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v whereunto_o i_o further_o add_v these_o few_o animadversion_n 1._o the_o strong_a proof_n which_o erastus_n bring_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o which_o as_o he_o allege_v put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o a_o chelau_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o cit_v page_n 177._o and_o page_n 178._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probability_n argue_v contrariwise_o from_o these_o word_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n or_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n aristocratical_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optimates_fw-la primate_fw-la or_o ruler_n but_o it_o be_v titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o government_n that_o be_v be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o very_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n capital_a judgement_n for_o josephus_n there_o record_v that_o ananus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n take_v the_o opportunity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n while_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o festus_n be_v but_o yet_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o judea_n do_v call_v a_o council_n of_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o who_o he_o present_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o impiety_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o mighty_o displease_v all_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n albinus_n at_o that_o time_n come_v from_o alexandria_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o roman_a governor_n write_v a_o chide_n and_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o further_o the_o thing_n be_v secret_o signify_v by_o some_o to_o king_n agrippa_n who_o do_v also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o command_v ananus_fw-la to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n again_o he_o have_v trespass_v in_o this_o whereupon_o agrippa_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ananus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n place_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneus_n 2._o whereas_o erastus_n argue_v from_o the_o imprison_n beat_v or_o scourge_v yea_o take_a counsel_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4_o &_o 5._o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n act_v 7._o paul_n letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o biud_v and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9_o 1_o 2._o also_o the_o imprison_a and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o saint_n act_n 26._o 10._o unto_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o justitia_fw-la josephus_n that_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o they_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n whereby_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a power_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o warrant_n give_v out_o to_o saul_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a prevalent_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o that_o confusion_n of_o affair_n and_o their_o extreme_a malice_n against_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a power_n nor_o warrant_n and_o this_o one_o animadversion_n break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o m_o r_o prynnes_n argument_n vindic_n page_n 5._o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n which_o no_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a consistory_n can_v do_v to_o scourge_v imprison_v torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n if_o not_o to_o câ—…ndemne_v put_v to_o death_n where_o he_o cit_v divers_a text_n none_o of_o which_o prove_v either_o torture_a or_o out-lawing_a and_o the_o most_o of_o which_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v authority_n to_o scourge_v or_o imprison_v as_o matth._n 5._o 22._o &_o 10._o 17._o mark_v 13._o 9_o act_n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 24._o 20._o &_o 25._o 15._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n which_o the_o roman_n place_v in_o the_o caâ—tle_a antonia_n hard_a by_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v tumult_n and_o uproar_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n especial_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o great_a multitude_n but_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o d_o pute_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v when_o the_o council_n think_v of_o slay_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 33._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v but_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o verse_n 35._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warn_v they_o as_o interpreter_n take_v it_o of_o their_o own_o danger_n from_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n the_o put_n of_o steven_n to_o death_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o judicium_fw-la zeli_fw-la or_o ius_n zelotarum_fw-la as_o grotius_n think_v dâ—…_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la aâ—…_n pacis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 20._o sect_n 9_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v do_v most_o tumultuous_o disorderly_a and_o furious_o before_o either_o himself_o be_v hear_v speak_v out_o or_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a act_n 7._o 54_o 57_o 58._o 3._o erastus_n his_o gloss_n upon_o john_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n mean_v say_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n against_o caesar_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o erastus_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o but_o mark_v the_o word_n then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n pilate_n dare_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o man_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n against_o caesar_n nor_o dare_v he_o have_v put_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v judge_v one_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v caesar_n crown_n nay_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n object_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar._n pilate_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o go_v in_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n john_n 19_o 12._o 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n the_o juâ—…e_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o not_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n matth._n 26._o 65_o 66._o with_o matth._n 27._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 14._o 63_o 64._o with_o mark_n 15._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 71._o with_o luke_n 23._o 1._o pilate_n unwilling_a to_o meddle_v against_o christ_n wave_n the_o business_n in_o the_o
the_o crime_n be_v of_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o abiathar_n deserve_v to_o die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n do_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o strigelius_n call_v it_o when_o solomon_n may_v just_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o only_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_n there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o inheritance_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o no_o more_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_n affair_n wherefore_o this_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o neither_o do_v solomon_n direct_o or_o intentional_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o that_o offence_n but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v upon_o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o call_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n now_o banish_v be_v not_o thereby_o thrust_v out_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o abiathar_n be_v thrust_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la thrust_v from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o know_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o abiathar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a divine_a instinct_n some_o collect_v from_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o solomon_n may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v cencern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o invest_n of_o zadok_n with_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o constitutive_a power_n to_o make_v or_o authorise_v church_n officer_n for_o zadok_n have_v be_v former_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o yea_o he_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o place_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n from_o who_o zadok_n have_v lineal_o descend_v whereas_o abiathar_n be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n but_o of_o the_o family_n of_o iâ—…hamar_n 6._o object_n hezekiah_n do_v apply_v his_o regal_a power_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 5._o and_o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n 2_o chro._n 31._o so_o likewise_o do_v king_n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 35._o answ._n hezekiah_n in_o exhort_v the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v num._n 8._o 6._o 11._o 15._o &_o 18._o 32._o which_o hezekiah_n himself_o point_v at_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 25._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v concern_v king_n josiah_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n the_o king_n seer_n verse_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n v_o 12._o 7._o object_n king_n joash_n while_o he_o yet_o do_v right_a in_o the_o day_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n send_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o gather_v from_o all_o israel_n a_o collection_n for_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o deal_v negligent_o in_o this_o business_n he_o discharge_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o money_n so_o collect_v ans._n joash_n do_v impose_v no_o other_o collection_n but_o those_o quae_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debebantur_fw-la which_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n say_v wolphius_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o the_o thing_n be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n compare_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 6._o exo._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o king_n prohibition_n afterward_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v still_o neglect_v the_o work_n till_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v still_o a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o also_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v a_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o king_n 12._o 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o money_n matter_n concern_v the_o hire_v and_o pay_v of_o workman_n and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o extrinsecall_n not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o object_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v purge_v the_o land_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v down_o altar_n cut_v down_o grove_n destroy_v high_a place_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a monument_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o the_o secular_a coercivepower_v be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v rememble_v concern_v those_o godly_a reform_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a government_n 2_o their_o reformation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o startle_v at_o but_o embrace_v 3._o sometime_o also_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o elder_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 1._o 9_o object_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o objection_n from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o mean_v that_o as_o king_n josiah_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v jehoshaphat_n do_v by_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o precede_a 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n to_o dâ—…termine_v all_o controversy_n and_o punish_v all_o offence_n whatsoever_o accoâ—…ding_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v amariah_n then_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n you_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o order_n direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o mr._n prynne_n will_v never_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n do_v appoint_v or_o set_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o english_a translator_n express_v the_o sense_n by_o interlace_v the_o word_n be_v verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o restrict_n the_o word_n you_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o relative_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n verse_n 8._o and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o these_o word_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nasi_n or_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v
signification_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n exod._n 12._o 43._o any_o israelite_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n again_o verse_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la prophanus_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o onkelos_n and_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heathen_a but_o of_o any_o profane_a person_n as_o prov._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o chaldee_n express_v the_o whorish_a woman_n though_o a_o jewesse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v profane_v è_fw-la sancto_fw-la prophanum_fw-la fieri_fw-la sure_o onkelos_n have_v not_o thus_o paraphrase_a upon_o exod._n 12._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notorious_a profane_a person_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church-goverment_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_v of_o erastianisme_n diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n discover_v the_o origination_n occasion_n first_o author_n fomenter_n rise_v and_o growth_n of_o error_n both_o popish_a and_o other_o i_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n make_v know_v brief_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o erastian_n error_n i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o descend_v of_o honest_a parent_n the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n very_o much_o impair_v weaken_a and_o resist_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a &_o profane_a and_o so_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n away_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n thereupon_o he_o have_v cunning_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n first_o into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o then_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o god_n mercy_n restore_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n do_v exercise_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enmity_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o be_v unmortified_a and_o strong_o prevalent_a in_o some_o who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o the_o midwife_n which_o bring_v this_o unhappy_a brood_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thomas_n erastus_n doctor_n of_o medicine_n at_o heidelberg_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o own_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v off_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o without_o a_o malcontented_n humour_n and_o a_o resentment_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o provocation_n and_o personal_a reflection_n though_o its_o like_a enough_o they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o upon_o certain_a thesis_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o thesis_n be_v exhibit_v by_o m._n george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o leave_v england_n because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o heydelberg_n and_o the_o learned_a dispute_n have_v thereupon_o you_o may_v find_v epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o day_n follow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n vrsinus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o dr._n pareus_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n the_o erastian_n error_n be_v bear_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v it_o suck_v be_v profaneness_n and_o self-interest_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o expect_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a over_o they_o nor_o his_o hand_n so_o much_o against_o they_o for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n as_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v germanorum_n bibere_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pronunciation_n what_o great_a marvel_n if_o many_o among_o they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o erastian_n tenent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o those_o whether_o magistrate_n lawyer_n or_o other_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o loser_n as_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v interest_v in_o government_n and_o to_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n in_o government_n be_v by_o ass_v that_o way_n both_o these_o you_o may_v find_v among_o the_o cause_n mention_v by_o aretius_n 〈◊〉_d probl_n loc_n 133._o for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o un_fw-fr willingness_n to_o admit_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n magistratus_fw-la jugum_fw-la non_fw-la admittuxt_n timent_fw-la honoribus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la amant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o yoke_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n love_v licentiousness_n vulgus_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la dissolutior_fw-la major_a pars_fw-la corruptissima_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communaltic_a also_o and_o people_n be_v more_o dissolute_a the_o great_a part_n be_v most_o vicious_a after_o that_o this_o unlucky_a child_n have_v be_v nurse_v upon_o so_o bad_a milk_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o eat_v strong_a food_n and_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n mr._n john_n wemy_n sometime_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n in_o scotland_n as_o great_a a_o royalist_n as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la primatu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v utter_o dissent_v from_o and_o argue_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o against_o the_o synodical_a power_n of_o censure_n hold_v that_o both_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o corrective_a power_n to_o censure_v transgressor_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o tutor_n which_o breed_v up_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v arminianism_n for_o the_o arminian_n find_v their_o plant_n pluck_v up_o and_o their_o poison_n antidote_v by_o class_n and_o synod_n thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a hope_v for_o more_o favour_n and_o less_o opposition_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v synod_n only_o to_o examine_v dispute_n discuss_v to_o impose_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v see_v their_o exam_n cens_fw-la cap._n 25._o and_o vindic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 131._o 133._o and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n that_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n '_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o usurp_v for_o which_o see_v apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majâ—…statis_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o the_o erastian_n error_n be_v thus_o bear_v nurse_v feed_v and_o educate_v do_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n the_o procure_a cause_n whereof_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v harbour_n or_o entertain_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o expose_v to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a shame_n and_o nakedness_n some_o harbour_n it_o have_v in_o switzerland_n but_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o come_v only_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v help_v the_o theological_a and_o scriptural_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v anti-erastian_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o i_o have_v 53._o elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n coleman_n so_o that_o erastianisme_n can_v not_o get_v warmth_n and_o strength_n enough_o no_o not_o in_o zurick_n itself_o yea_o dr._n ursiâ—…us_n in_o his_o judicium_fw-la de_fw-la
vers_n 18._o but_o becmanus_n answer_v julius_n distinguish_v the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v for_o which_o analysis_n i_o do_v former_o cite_v beza_n zanchius_n gualther_n bullinger_n tossanus_n m._n bayne_n beside_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o have_v find_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o text_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v except_o the_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 26._o 27._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o diodati_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o out_o of_o calvin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o mediator_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o all_o nation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n over_o all_o creature_n whether_o under_o or_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a power_n principality_n and_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o mediator_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v argue_v let_v he_o argue_v so_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n the_o next_o objection_n he_o make_v be_v from_o heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o col._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 2._o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o but_o that_o be_v only_o church-wise_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o moreover_o mr._n hussey_n object_v from_o heb._n 2._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n answ._n as_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n it_o concern_v not_o man_n only_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n heb._n 2._o 7._o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n how_o do_v christ_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 28._o answer_v dominatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la serviant_fw-la ejus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o rule_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v his_o office_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o all_o magistrate_n as_o his_o deputy_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n for_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n mr._n hussey_n yield_v the_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o say_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o he_o before_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n always_o under_o he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o distinction_n former_o cite_v out_o of_o polanus_fw-la of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o donative_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n last_o mr._n hussey_n argue_v from_o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v answ._n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o diodati_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o government_n or_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n but_o also_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v devil_n yet_o devil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o a_o head-ship_n or_o government_n over_o all_o which_o mr._n hussey_n contend_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o all_o i_o will_v here_o anticipate_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o mr._n hussey_n it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o martyr_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o all_o these_o comparison_n and_o subordination_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sancito_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la as_o mr._n david_n dicksone_n a_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v very_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o textuall_a study_n of_o scripture_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n jer._n 30_o 6._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o manifestaetion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o heb._n 2._o 9_o jesus_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n eminence_n of_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sexu_fw-la ille_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la eminet_fw-la say_v
gualther_n or_o because_o no_o man_n have_v parity_n or_o equality_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n so_o martyr_n and_o hunnius_n the_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brtheren_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o my_o second_o answer_n but_o for_o take_v off_o all_o these_o and_o for_o prevent_v of_o other_o objection_n that_o one_o distinction_n will_v suffice_v which_o i_o first_o give_v in_o examine_v mr._n colemans_n sermon_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n excellency_n honour_n glory_n splendour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n and_o kingly-office_n or_o government_n which_o three_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n why_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o all_o man_n and_o so_o over_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n the_o relation_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v as_o mediator_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o civil_a government_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 28._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o what_o this_o distinction_n yield_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o power_n my_o word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n yea_o himsef_n pag._n 26._o speak_v to_o these_o word_n of_o i_o note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o but_o two_o page_n before_o have_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o well_o but_o pag._n 43_o he_o desire_v from_o i_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o distinction_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o will_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v obey_v his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v before_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o understand_v solomon_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 89._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o solomon_n be_v only_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o by_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n a_o catholic_a king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o other_o king_n solomon_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n and_o be_v not_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n though_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n glory_n and_o honour_n again_o david_n do_v subdue_v by_o power_n diverse_a state_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n because_o he_o smite_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o 2._o sam._n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 15._o and_o david_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n and_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o subdue_v and_o tributrary_a territory_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o extirpate_v idolater_n out_o of_o those_o land_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la so_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n do_v as_o mediator_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o subdue_a all_o his_o church_n enemy_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o vis_fw-fr major_n this_o restrain_v subdue_a power_n make_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n over_o all_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 7._o 8._o yea_o his_o power_n be_v over_o devil_n mean_v by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n or_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n when_o mr_n hussey_n pag._n 43._o object_v against_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o nominal_a empty_a thing_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kingly_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v where_o there_o be_v little_a either_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o distinction_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o power_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o king_n excel_v in_o glory_n for_o then_o one_o king_n that_o have_v but_o little_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v much_o glory_n or_o over_o who_o the_o king_n exercise_v act_n of_o power_n for_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n enemy_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n right_o apprehend_v will_v discover_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o that_o suppose_a universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n chap._n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lace_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_n he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discuss_v mr._n hussey_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o my_o distinction_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o mr._n colâ—…mans_n four_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o spend_v very_a near_o two_o part_n of_o three_o upon_o this_o matter_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o 44._o have_v pass_v over_o sicco_fw-it bed_n much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o great_a point_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o first_o reply_v to_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi four_o rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o government_n
king_n of_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n than_o he_o be_v as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o heathenish_a and_o turkish_a principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o mr._n husseys_n gloss_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o caesar_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n how_o shall_v they_o except_v any_o i_o further_o bring_v several_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 21_o but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n hussey_n answer_v pag._n 41._o this_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la el_fw-es nehi_fw-mi it_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o government_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n but_o still_o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divide_v asunder_o what_o the_o text_n couple_v together_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v but_o no_o contradistinction_n nothing_o here_o of_o one_o exaltation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v another_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v calvin_n in_o eph._n 1._o 21._o seculi_fw-la autem_fw-la futuri_fw-la disertam_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v christ_n excellency_n not_o to_o be_v temporal_a but_o eternal_a this_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o i_o fetch_v from_o the_o text_n be_v from_o vers_n 22._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n say_v zanchius_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v actual_o heb._n 2._o 8._o now_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n not_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o act._n 2._o 34_o 35._o mr._n husseys_n reply_n pag._n 41._o 42._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v except_v but_o church_n and_o all_o be_v here_o put_v under_o christ_n foot_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o heb._n 2._o 8._o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v for_o the_o next_o word_n say_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o not_o do_v actual_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o hierome_n on_o eph._n 1._o 22._o how_o can_v it_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o to_o be_v except_v in_o that_o place_n as_o zanchius_n say_v may_v thus_o appear_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n to_o that_o body_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o under_o the_o head_n and_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o run_v the_o text_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o whereas_o mr._n hussey_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o father_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o make_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o actual_a put_n under_o he_o of_o friend_n foe_n church_n and_o all_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n even_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v herein_o easy_o confute_v from_o heb._n 2._o â—_o where_o god_n the_o father_n his_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o actual_o do_v the_o next_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thiag_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n headship_n and_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n be_v commensurable_a christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n these_o word_n of_o i_o mr._n hussey_n change_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n over_o none_o say_v mr._n gilespie_n but_o his_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v be_v this_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o deny_v and_o outface_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v over_o all_o see_v what_o unconscionable_a impudent_a boldness_n this_o be_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n yea_o in_o a_o different_a character_n too_o that_o his_o reader_n may_v believe_v it_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o to_o change_v not_o only_o my_o word_n but_o my_o meaning_n i_o purposely_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o text_n say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o thing_n not_o over_o all_o person_n only_o so_o heb._n 2_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n husseys_n principle_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n behold_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v there_o call_v christ_n fullness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o headship_n this_o mr._n hussey_n say_v seem_v to_o come_v tolerable_o from_o the_o text_n but_o the_o next_o word_n that_o which_o make_v he_o full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o king_n he_o call_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v this_o word_n king_n in_o here_o say_v he_o first_o here_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n make_v christ_n full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n his_o complete_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o this_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o word_n king_n it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o where_o head_n come_v for_o be_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n commensurable_a with_o his_o headship_n as_o mediator_n be_v he_o as_o mediator_n king_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o head_n sure_o this_o very_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o so_o it_o real_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o ten_o objection_n be_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o
move_v to_o prevent_v my_o antagonist_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o tossanus_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 34._o think_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o true_a god_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o true_a god_n as_o mediator_n i_o answer_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o argument_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v conclude_v against_o what_o i_o say_v except_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n he_o be_v as_o mediator_n which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v elsewhere_o well_o but_o mr._n hussey_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o mediator_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v against_o i_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o true_a god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o god_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n must_v desire_v something_o more_o than_o god_n wherefore_o our_o writer_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o place_n when_o they_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n see_v christian._n becman_n exercit_fw-la 9_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o be_v either_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o substantial_o as_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v because_o he_o be_v complete_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o invocate_v or_o worship_v angel_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ._n mr._n hussey_n admit_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o servant_n but_o say_v he_o may_v they_o not_o worship_n christ_n as_o mediator_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o mediator_n and_o whether_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v res_fw-la altioris_fw-la indaginis_fw-la if_o mr._n hussey_n please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o divers_a school_n man_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o point_n as_o aquinas_n tertia_fw-la part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o alex._n alensis_n sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 30._o membr_n 2._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la part_n thomae_fw-la disp._n 53._o sect_n 1._o valentia_n comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 24._o punct_a 1._o tannerus_n theol._n scholast_n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 7._o dub._n 7._o but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v disputatio_fw-la de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la habita_fw-la inter_fw-la faustum_n socinum_n &_o christianum_fw-la francken_n and_o above_o all_o dr._n voetius_fw-la select_a disput_n ex_fw-la poster_n part_n theol._n disp._n 14._o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la qua_fw-la mediator_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la then_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a what_o he_o hold_v concern_v that_o question_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n see_v how_o he_o expound_v himsel_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n final_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o against_o we_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v in_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o next_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n both_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v these_o first_o this_o doctrine_n do_v evacuate_v and_o nullify_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n for_o which_o way_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o a_o pagan_a magistrate_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o c_o rist_n and_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n forsooth_o do_v learned_o yield_v the_o argument_n and_o answer_v pag._n 20._o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o best_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n because_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v accidental_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v not_o material_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o govern_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n per_fw-la se_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whether_o have_v he_o any_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o government_n and_o magistracy_n if_o his_o title_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v just_a and_o if_o his_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o and_o substantial_o lawful_a than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n for_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o argument_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o if_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o substantial_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tenure_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v no_o real_a right_n nor_o true_a title_n to_o government_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a and_o usurp_a title_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o my_o argument_n than_o he_o go_v cross_v not_o only_o
to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 17._o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o as_o be_v from_o god_n see_v gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom._n 6._o pag._n 498_o 499_o p._n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp_n 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o when_o mr._n hussey_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v for_o baal_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o baal_n but_o for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v paul_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o what_o will_v mr._n hussey_n say_v if_o his_o great_a master_n erastus_n be_v find_v a_o pleader_n for_o baal_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 184._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la impius_fw-la quoque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ut_fw-la subject_n quoslibet_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tueatur_fw-la be_v not_o the_o ungodly_a magistrate_n also_o prefer_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n yea_o the_o scripture_n afore_o touch_v be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o gamachaeus_n in_o primam_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest._n 4._o &_o 5._o cap._n 33._o though_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n pagan_a prince_n lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n when_o their_o subject_n turn_v christian_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n sure_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o heathen_a parent_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a master_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a husband_n be_v unlawful_a all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a take_v the_o instance_n in_o parent_n for_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v father_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v the_o paternity_n of_o a_o heathen_a father_n differre_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o the_o paternity_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n be_v they_o not_o both_o lawful_a parent_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o their_o child_n bind_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o se_fw-la but_o different_a modaliter_fw-la that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o distinction_n from_o mr._n hussey_n the_o christian_a father_n be_v sanctify_v and_o qualify_v to_o do_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o father_n in_o educate_v his_o child_n christianly_o which_o a_o heathen_a father_n can_v not_o do_v so_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v both_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o by_o election_n of_o people_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o their_o people_n their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la though_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v what_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v fit_v qualify_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o second_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n must_v either_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n or_o deputyship_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n even_o to_o christian_a magistracy_n itself_o which_o ever_o before_o it_o receive_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 20_o answer_v i_o conceive_v he_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o which_o my_o argument_n call_v for_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n he_o cit_v psal._n 72_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o isa._n 60._o 12._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v i_o hope_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o that_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v a_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o every_o godly_a servant_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o master_n only_o but_o christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o jesus_n christ._n well_o let_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n animadvert_v whether_o these_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thankworthy_a service_n to_o magistracy_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v of_o and_o unâ—er_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o produce_v that_o commission_n they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n the_o ministry_n have_v a_o clear_a undeniable_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o be_v judges_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o let_v they_o also_o show_v from_o scripture_n a_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n constitute_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o they_o can_v easy_o repair_v or_o amend_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o that_o be_v a_o safe_a hold_v of_o his_o office_n but_o our_o opposite_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o shall_v but_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o shall_v also_o weaken_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o they_o can_v strengthen_v it_o three_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v this_o difference_n between_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o except_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n which_o can_v warrant_v their_o so_o do_v be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o
delegare_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v from_o he_o by_o delegation_n or_o deputation_n to_o another_o that_o right_a or_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n come_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o magistrate_n either_o the_o magistrate_n must_v in_o conscience_n give_v this_o power_n to_o church-officer_n only_o or_o he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v without_o sin_n give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o if_o the_o former_a what_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n or_o astrict_n the_o thing_n to_o church-officer_n except_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o only_o do_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o though_o this_o parliament_n have_v have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n erect_v a_o new_a high_a commission_n court_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v no_o church-officer_n yea_o have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n yea_o or_o province_n but_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o church-officer_n except_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o if_o it_o be_v church-officer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a to_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v that_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v answ._n 1_o look_v what_o remedy_n thene_n be_v for_o abuse_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a remedy_n there_o be_v for_o abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n maladministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o than_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n than_o the_o latter_a minister_n have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v by_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o the_o convocate_a of_o synod_n for_o examine_v discover_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v connive_v at_o or_o comply_v with_o that_o same_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o endeavour_v to_o help_v all_o this_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n as_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o another_o till_o the_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v a_o resume_v and_o re-examination_n of_o the_o case_n in_o another_o synod_n but_o still_o the_o synod_n ratisi_v or_o reverse_v the_o censure_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o voluntas_fw-la imperat_fw-la intellectui_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la intectellum_fw-la quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la actus_fw-la take_v for_o instance_n this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v learned_a salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 298._o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v give_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o qui_fw-la judices_fw-la very_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la soli_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o be_v his_o true_a judge_n and_o they_o only_o can_v take_v away_o what_o by_o ordination_n they_o have_v give_v thus_o salmasius_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o go_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n interpose_v and_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a cause_n which_o concern_v any_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v reverse_v and_o make_v straight_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o such_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n as_o solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o anathoth_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o scandal_n only_o or_o of_o delinquency_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n otherwise_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n 3._o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o may_v not_o only_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o also_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o himself_o interpose_v by_o letter_n message_n exhortation_n and_o sharp_a admonition_n to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o free_a and_o fair_a deal_n they_o either_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o be_v themselves_o convince_v of_o their_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n 4_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o censure_v unjust_o for_o extraordinary_a evil_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a help_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a of_o our_o reformer_n and_o other_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well_o constitute_v church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o sit_fw-la to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o vâ—…delius_n plead_v for_o not_o the_o former_a but_o apollonius_n oppugn_v the_o latter_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a now_o to_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 1._o to_o change_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o poâ—…edome_n the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o headship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n chief_a supremacy_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o ratify_v or_o rescind_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n â—nd_v all_o and_o shall_v this_o power_n now_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n good_a lord_n where_o be_v we_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o our_o reformation_n oâ—_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o arminian_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o usurp_v 2._o appeal_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o go_v de_fw-fr gâ—…nere_fw-la
own_o house_n mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o that_o go_v before_o his_o own_o house_n by_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o give_v they_o good_a example_n though_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v authoritative_a government_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o vers_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v their_o child_n well_o pasor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o my_o sense_n but_o for_o it_o for_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v make_v pasor_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n do_v never_o signify_v any_o more_o but_o praecedo_fw-la than_o he_o make_v he_o to_o say_v both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o in_o so_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o pasor_n tell_v we_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v praesum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o genitive_n sometime_o indeed_o with_o a_o genitive_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v praecedo_fw-la as_o pasor_n say_v but_o he_o cit_v only_o tit._n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v not_o genitivus_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o but_o rei_fw-la and_o we_o may_v also_o read_v praestare_fw-la as_o a._n montanus_n to_o excel_v or_o be_v chief_a in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o maintain_v as_o our_o book_n have_v it_o but_o furthermore_o i_o shall_v offer_v for_o answer_v to_o mr._n hussey_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a it_o be_v atheniensium_fw-la salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n the_o latter_a a_o precedence_n or_o place_v of_o one_o before_o another_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o they_o have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o native_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o precedence_n or_o stand_v before_o even_o as_o antistites_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la stantes_fw-la and_o praetor_n quasi_fw-la praeitor_n such_o name_n be_v choose_v for_o mollify_a and_o dulcify_v of_o government_n as_o may_v hold_v forth_o precedence_n rather_o than_o high_a sound_a name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a grecian_n plato_n epist._n 7._o near_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o he_o that_o rule_v some_o great_a city_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o many_o small_a city_n shall_v unjust_o distribute_v to_o his_o own_o city_n the_o mean_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o lesser_a city_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epist._n 8._o speak_v of_o moses_n his_o supreme_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o israel_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o faction_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o mr._n hussey_n will_v try_v if_o his_o logic_n can_v help_v he_o if_o his_o greek_a can_v whatsoever_o this_o person_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v ho_o be_v suppose_a not_o institute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v not_o handle_v in_o any_o science_n the_o like_a he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 22._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o paul_n do_v institute_v excommunication_n but_o at_o most_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o institution_n for_o my_o part_n that_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v a_o institution_n shall_v to_o i_o prove_v a_o institution_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o which_o any_o scripture_n suppose_v must_v be_v true_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v say_v as_o i_o say_v for_o in_o his_o four_o rule_n he_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o magistracy_n from_o rom._n 13._o yec_fw-la magistracy_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o place_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v institute_v a_o three_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o hebr._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n refer_v this_o 17_o verse_n both_o to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v we_o in_o share_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n between_o both_o and_o in_o make_v obedience_n due_a to_o both_o but_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v better_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n or_o governors_n onel_n wherein_o salmasius_n follow_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n who_o do_v in_o common_a govern_v the_o church_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 137._o 138._o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n may_v thus_o appear_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v verse_n 7._o or_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ruler_n as_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o detinebant_fw-la that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o ruler_n do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n or_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v thus_o salute_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o which_o be_v ducum_fw-la they_o that_o lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o choose_v a_o word_n free_a of_o ambition_n yet_o say_v beza_n auctoritatis_fw-la maximae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o syriack_n have_v the_o same_o word_n here_o by_o which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o very_o rare_o where_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la viae_fw-la ducem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exod._n 23._o 23._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o so_o not_o without_o authority_n they_o do_v usual_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v one_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o by_o by_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v name_n of_o superiority_n command_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n be_v pilate_n high_a title_n matth._n 27._o 2._o and_o erastus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 312_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n stephen_n in_o theslinguae_fw-la gr._n cit_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o be_v use_v for_o praesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v josephs_n great_a title_n to_o express_v his_o government_n over_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o govern_n or_o rule_v power_n over_o his_o church_n matth._n 2._o 6._o salmasius_n do_v at_o once_o show_v we_o both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o emperor_n see_v walo_n messal_n pag._n 219_o 220._o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o arrogate_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o
grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o comitia_fw-la to_o the_o latin_n therefore_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o their_o suffrage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o ratify_v sentence_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v or_o to_o have_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o unshaken_a firmness_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o balthasar_n corderius_n render_v thus_o quâ—…propter_fw-la dominatio_fw-la graeâ—…è_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivato_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la firmatio_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la firmans_fw-la seu_fw-la ratificans_fw-la pachimeres_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o confirm_v certify_a or_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a or_o firm_a with_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o right_o render_v by_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n not_o only_a firmamentum_fw-la rata_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o auctoritas_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a authority_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o ratify_v testament_n which_o ratification_n be_v by_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o four_o the_o opposite_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v anctoritate_fw-la priuâ—…_n omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la spolio_fw-la irritum_fw-la reddo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o privation_n of_o authority_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o authority_n or_o ratification_n the_o sixteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o distinct_a church-government_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n thereof_o isa._n 9_o 6._o isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 2._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o eph._n 1._o 21m_fw-la 22_o 23._o dare_v any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o same_o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o must_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v 1._o law_n 2._o officer_n minister_n judge_n court_n 3._o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o offence_n which_o three_o be_v universal_o necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n can_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n oâ—_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o state_n in_o this_o world_n do_v for_o a_o civil_a government_n i_o add_v the_o law_n judicatory_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o beclâ—siastical_a because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o servant_n can_v take_v the_o sword_n john_n 18._o 36._o neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfarre_o carnal_a but_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 6._o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o any_o do_v so_o far_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n political_n or_o ministerial_a be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o church_n mystical_a that_o be_v as_o he_o rule_v over_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 33._o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o their_o head_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n faith_n he_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 28._o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a saint_n we_o must_v also_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n the_o analogy_n of_o a_o political_a head_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a head_n agree_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n potestative_a as_o well_o as_o effective_a 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o only_o in_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o teach_v the_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n now_o iâ—_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n to_o the_o same_o for_o his_o office_n can_v be_v divide_v his_o scholar_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n must_v also_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o king_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hussey_n himself_z pag._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ample_a as_o his_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v command_n noâ—…_n command_v have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prove_v from_o mattâ—…_n â—16_n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o tastâ—…_n of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o invisible_a but_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n next_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o come_n again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o hear_v christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n mention_v matth._n 17._o for_o that_o be_v six_o day_n after_o matth._n 17._o 1._o and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o emphatical_o there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o after_o some_o day_n but_o after_o some_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o age_n or_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v that_o transfiguration_n any_o where_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v nor_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n work_v of_o miracle_n for_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v see_v his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12._o 28._o melius_fw-la ergo_fw-la beda_n &_o gregorius_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensum_fw-la say_v tossanus_n upon_o the_o place_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n live_v to_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o church_n gregor_n hom_o 32._o in_o evang._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la discipâ—…lis_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—…o_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la victuri_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la constructam_fw-la conspicerenâ—…_n &_o contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la glorium_fw-la erectam_fw-la
this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o num._n 9_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n m_o r_o prynne_n have_v almost_o never_o touch_v but_o run_v out_o upon_o other_o particular_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o dispute_v all_o along_o whether_o any_o minister_n can_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v assert_n the_o power_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n four_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o establish_v with_o great_a wisdom_n caution_n and_o moderation_n and_o his_o result_n in_o the_o close_o be_v concern_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v so_o himself_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o substance_n which_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o his_o debate_n run_v against_o and_o only_o question_v concern_v the_o bound_n caution_n and_o limitation_n god_n forbid_v that_o church-officer_n shall_v ever_o claim_v a_o unlimited_a power_n their_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o censure_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o who_o be_v themselves_o scandalous_a and_o worthy_a of_o censure_n convictum_fw-la there_o must_v be_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n upon_o report_n surmise_n suspicion_n but_o either_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o none_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o suspend_v for_o money_n matter_n debt_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n mean_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o such_o sin_n only_o as_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a limitation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v five_o he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n out_o of_o aretius_n and_o cit_v he_o for_o what_o himself_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v whereas_o aretius_n hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v through_o the_o injury_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o popery_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n itself_o hateful_a and_o the_o most_o part_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o live_v love_v carnal_a liberty_n so_o well_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o profane_a one_o and_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o have_v that_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n erect_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n as_o himself_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o saecula_fw-la he_o profess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o better_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v state_v out_o of_o aretius_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v settle_v where_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n abound_v and_o where_o the_o better_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a party_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o god_n send_v better_a time_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o six_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n make_v a_o parallel_n between_o that_o power_n of_o censure_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n and_o the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a power_n which_o heretofore_o be_v declaim_v against_o in_o deny_v to_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o prelate_n yea_o in_o the_o close_a he_o make_v this_o power_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v to_o claim_v yet_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n politeia_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la digesta_fw-la authore_fw-la richardo_n cousin_n tab._n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o these_o censure_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o layman_n and_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o interdictio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la 2._o monitio_fw-la 3._o suspensio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o perceptione_n sacramentorum_fw-la 4._o excommunicatio_fw-la 5._o anathematisinius_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o in_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v desire_n that_o which_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a assembly_n have_v desire_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v indeed_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o suspend_v all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o most_o of_o they_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o beside_o the_o lose_n of_o many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o moreover_o the_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o member_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o every_o minister_n now_o must_v do_v the_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o pastor_n of_o many_o congregation_n even_o of_o his_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v sole_a and_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o church_n censure_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o underling_n officer_n which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o appropriate_a of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n so_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n come_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n what_o then_o have_v presbytery_n to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n as_o much_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n or_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a government_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la between_o presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o four_o question_n that_o he_o state_v the_o case_n as_o if_o minister_n mean_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o be_v so_o censorious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o judge_v as_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n thereupon_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o case_n he_o profess_v his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n forbid_v we_o be_v censorious_a peremptory_a and_o rigid_a in_o our_o judge_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v not_o quench_v but_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o other_o add_v for_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o lorinus_n cit_v bruno_n and_o hugo_n victorinus_n of_o the_o protestant_a interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n gesnerus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o fabritius_n conceive_v the_o text_n to_o comprehend_v castigationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o io._n 20._o 23._o heshusius_fw-la clear_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n excommunicate_v by_o ambrose_n master_n cotton_n in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 53._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n bartholomaeus_n coppen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_v to_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n vers_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n this_o judiciary_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o such_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 19_o be_v also_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a they_o that_o follow_v the_o former_a exposition_n will_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v in_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o a_o judiciary_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o understand_v mat._n 18_o 19_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o touch_v that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o prove_v a_o forensicall_a bind_n and_o lose_v even_o of_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n first_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o same_o object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v math._n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v about_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v to_o person_n not_o to_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o alexr_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 20._o membr_n 5._o that_o these_o key_n be_v as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o shut_v and_o open_v but_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o key_n immediate_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o act_n of_o open_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o end_n ibid._n membr_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v because_o although_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o key_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o bind_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v for_o although_o the_o open_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o shut_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o open_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o shut_v so_o then_o antecedent_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o loose_v before_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o second_o that_o gloss_n which_o now_o i_o despute_v against_o do_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o or_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o approve_v at_o another_o time_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n three_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o person_n as_o corporal_o so_o spiritual_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v why_o then_o shall_v person_n be_v except_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18_o four_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o do_v cohere_v with_o and_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v if_o this_o concern_v the_o context_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n not_o a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v five_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o do_v at_o least_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o but_o there_o it_o be_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v be_v bind_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o mat._n 18._o 18._o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o by_o a_o hypallage_n generis_fw-la many_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o scripture_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 1._o 11._o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 41._o expound_v by_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n unless_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o sin_n you_o bind_v upon_o man_n or_o loose_a from_o off_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o they_o or_o loose_v from_o off_o they_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v master_n prynne_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la do_v ask_v whether_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o this_o he_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n wave_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a preterition_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o expound_v it_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v debate_v therefore_o for_o husband_v time_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o chapter_n not_o whether_o that_o phrase_n prove_v excommunication_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o doctor_n moulin_n do_v in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n signify_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o master_n prynne_n conceive_v that_o be_v a_o bodily_a possession_n torture_n or_o vexation_n by_o satan_n inflict_v either_o by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a permission_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n and_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v very_o
large_a upon_o and_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v pag._n 47_o with_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o lucas_n osiander_n enchir._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n cap._n 6._o quaest_n 3._o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o return_n first_o all_o that_o osiander_n there_o say_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la videamus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la propterea_fw-la neque_fw-la secessionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la congressibus_fw-la aut_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la christiano_n abstinendum_fw-la that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n we_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o flagitious_a person_n yet_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a between_o we_o second_o after_o that_o passage_n cite_v against_o we_o master_n prynne_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o himself_o where_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v object_n to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n their_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n osiander_n deny_v it_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o can_v help_v hypocrite_n their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la scienter_fw-la neminem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o admit_v none_o willing_o except_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o three_o osiander_n ibid._n quaest._n 2._o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o master_n prynne_n must_v seek_v another_o patron_n than_o osiander_n and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v clear_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v master_n prynne_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v not_o as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v without_o exclude_v the_o most_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n whosoever_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v according_a to_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o seal_v or_o confirm_v ordinance_n only_o it_o can_v without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v give_v to_o know_v impenitent_a scandalous_a person_n other_o particular_n in_o his_o debate_n concern_v this_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o do_v require_v any_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v master_n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 2._o do_v very_o much_o mistake_v his_o mark_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a though_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o unpreparednesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o master_n coleman_n have_v yield_v though_o before_o he_o quarrel_v that_o phrase_n of_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o cheese_n instead_o of_o bread_n male_a dicis_fw-la pag._n 12._o but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o these_o few_o distinction_n first_o as_o scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 3._o quaest._n 2._o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n necessarium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la the_o former_a he_o call_v that_o without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o late_a that_o without_o which_o they_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n can_v avoid_v sin_n or_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v the_o ministry_n guilty_a so_o do_v i_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o common_a or_o unhallowed_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n oâ—_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n another_o which_o make_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o present_a question_n be_v of_o the_o late_a not_o of_o the_o former_a second_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v only_o draw_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n other_o by_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v involve_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o these_o be_v scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n by_o use_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o those_o other_o accessary_a to_o such_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o except_v so_o that_o none_o that_o communicate_v then_o and_o there_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v elevate_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o communicant_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o and_o there_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o bread-worship_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o observe_v the_o institution_n rule_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n if_o private_a christian_n have_v interpose_v by_o admonition_n give_v to_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n for_o restrain_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o may_v without_o sin_n communicate_v though_o some_o scandalous_a member_n be_v admit_v for_o such_o person_n sin_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o church-officer_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o withstand_v admit_v such_o person_n they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o receive_n or_o rather_o pollute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o the_o church-officer_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o do_v it_o not_o four_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n sometime_o not_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o possible_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o namely_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church-censure_n say_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o tom._n 7._o but_o it_o do_v defile_v we_o and_o we_o do_v incur_v sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o redress_v such_o know_a evil_n be_v neglect_v indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n word_n so_o to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v
of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v this_o i_o avouch_v and_o aver_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v sâ—…_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o christâ—…_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v chap._n 9_o will_v reach_v this_o point_n and_o full_o conclude_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o yet_o now_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a argument_n direct_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o institution_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o height_n fullness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ._n for_o instance_n let_v the_o erastians_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v undertake_v by_o the_o like_a medium_n to_o infer_v the_o like_a conclusion_n concern_v church-government_n again_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o necessity_n perpetuity_n and_o institution_n i_o say_v not_o now_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n concern_v church-government_n i_o do_v not_o now_o compare_v or_o parallel_v the_o government_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v equal_o excellent_a but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n language_n a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o one_o ordinance_n may_v differ_v much_o from_o another_o and_o still_o both_o be_v ordinance_n second_o church-government_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o will_v not_o this_o then_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o distinct_a from_o civil_a be_v already_o prove_v chap._n 6._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o church-governor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a governor_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutâ—…o_fw-la ponunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tollunt_fw-la if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_n magistrate_n as_o father_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o father_n so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o to_o honour_n double_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedlent_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o with_o verse_n 7._o 24._o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rule_v we_o ecclesiastical_o four_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ordinance_n and_o necessary_a duty_n but_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o revil_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o ergo._fw-la five_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v preceptwise_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o note_v that_o man_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o church-censurâ—s_a and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o thâ—_n church_n secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o six_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o command_n matth._n 18_o 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n tell_v the_o church_n 2._o they_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v be_v require_v and_o obedience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o authoritative_a speak_n or_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n here_o have_v only_a power_n to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v deut._n 17._o 12._o that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o than_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o they_o must_v bind_v such_o a_o one_o by_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v one_o church-member_n or_o private_a brother_n to_o esteem_v another_o brother_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o withal_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o brother_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o church-member_n and_o according_o to_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n some_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o churchcensure_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o have_v allege_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o old_a neither_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o censure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n see_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n pag._n 24._o as_o likewise_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v master_n colemans_n re-examination_n pag._n 16._o call_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n for_o take_v off_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o of_o all_o coetus_fw-la grotius_n otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o church-government_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o arminian_n principle_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o weaken_v extreme_o the_o authority_n of_o
classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o argue_v strong_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o second_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n which_o have_v suppress_v or_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o do_v fâ—ll_o under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o will_v yet_o undertake_v to_o punish_v all_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n till_o some_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v this_o exception_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n enough_o aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliâ—…e_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la say_v hierome_n in_o epitaph_n fabiâ—…lae_fw-la caesar_n law_n and_o christ_n law_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_z different_z papinianus_n command_v one_o thing_n paul_n another_o thing_n chrysostome_n homil._n 12._o in_o 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o fornication_n for_o consume_v and_o trifle_v away_o of_o time_n with_o play_v at_o dice_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o stage-play_n and_o lascivious_a whorish_a gesture_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o to_o christian_a law_n giver_n and_o magistrate_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o far_o from_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n observe_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o neglect_v ordinaâ—lly_a prayer_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o offence_n after_o admonition_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o know_v or_o scandalous_a malice_n and_o envy_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o know_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n or_o if_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o do_v scandalous_o and_o manifest_o show_v himself_o covetous_a drown_v in_o sensuality_n ambitious_a proud_a or_o if_o he_o give_v a_o foul_a scandal_n by_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n by_o lascivious_a obscene_a whorish-like_a gesture_n or_o action_n where_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scandal_n which_o be_v cause_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o elderships_n enquiry_n and_o admonition_n but_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o arraign_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o three_o whereas_o archbishop_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 114._o do_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o may_v under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o roll_a elder_n and_o eldership_n while_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mr._n cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 140._o answer_v that_o if_o these_o elder_n under_o a_o tyrant_n have_v meddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o office_n shall_v cease_v but_o since_o they_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o like_a say_v i_o of_o church-censure_n and_o discipline_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n if_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o church-censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v christian_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a and_o church-government_n may_v still_o remain_v distinct_a even_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n four_o every_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n or_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n and_o set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v every_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o temporal_a or_o extraordinary_a now_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o correct_v scandal_n to_o be_v only_o under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o our_o opposite_n must_v show_v if_o they_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v but_o contrariwise_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 2._o 24._o 25._o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o but_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o name_n of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n five_o this_o exception_n make_v against_o church-censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n suppose_v that_o such_o censure_n will_v make_v a_o interfering_n and_o clash_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o fear_n these_o power_n be_v so_o huge_o difference_v in_o their_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n end_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n chap._n 4._o six_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v diminish_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n as_o they_o have_v under_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n seven_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n church-government_n consist_v with_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v to_o late_a precedent_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o civil_a government_n and_o church-discipline_n have_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o destroy_v each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o france_n where_o the_o magistracy_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o scotland_n in_o the_o low-countries_n in_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o eight_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n now_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v undeniable_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-discipline_n even_o where_o he_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o christian_a state_n but_o contrariwise_o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o nine_o the_o magistrate_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o church-government_n the_o inquire_v into_o examine_v and_o correct_v of_o all_o